condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â—_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
cretes_n &_o arabian_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2_o 11_o 41._o and_o 4_o 4._o and_o 8_o 37._o and_o 9_o 36._o and_o 10_o 44._o and_o 13_o 12_o 43_o 48._o and_o 16_o 14_o 34._o and_o 17_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 34._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o 19_o 18._o and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n but_o be_v effectual_a if_o reason_n 1_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v we_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 53_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o hammer_n to_o strike_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n our_o corruption_n as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n jer._n 23_o 29._o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n esay_n 55_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mat._n 3_o 12._o it_o be_v as_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n math._n 13_o 47._o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 9_o 35_o because_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v he_o preach_v when_o they_o instruct_v he_o instruct_v when_o they_o comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o comfort_v when_o they_o threaten_v it_o be_v he_o that_o threaten_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o to_o speak_v his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o they_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 1._o for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n three_o when_o christ_n jesus_n ascend_v and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o 8._o it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o use_v 1_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o many_o use_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o long_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o think_v the_o time_n lose_v and_o ill_o spend_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o so_o set_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n upon_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v tarry_v &_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v &_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v whereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o indeed_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17._o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v begin_v and_o end_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n together_o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o good_a order_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o good_a order_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a duty_n first_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o work_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n know_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n we_o be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o we_o to_o assist_v we_o and_o defend_v us._n three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o preach_v with_o zeal_n with_o boldness_n and_o with_o power_n and_o with_o authority_n not_o careless_o or_o cold_o or_o faint_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o his_o service_n always_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o his_o blessing_n do_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a deliverance_n thereof_o the_o word_n be_v evermore_o effectual_a in_o itself_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a they_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o our_o negligence_n dull_a the_o edge_n of_o it_o or_o blunt_v the_o point_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o sin_n with_o it_o but_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v three_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n receive_v diverse_a use_v 3_o instruction_n first_o it_o worthy_o challenge_v from_o they_o reverence_n to_o esteem_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o account_v their_o step_n beautiful_a for_o their_o message_n and_o ministry_n sake_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o bodily_a captivity_n be_v very_o beautiful_a esay_n 52_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o respect_a aught_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v 1.15_o nah._n 1.15_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o better_a deliverance_n even_o from_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n ronvere_n 10_o 15._o this_o bondage_n be_v great_a &_o more_o grievous_a then_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n &_o persecuter_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v for_o our_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v anew_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o full_a strength_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o know_a truth_n rom._n 1_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 22._o last_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o our_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o exhortation_n or_o by_o reproof_n or_o by_o threaten_n or_o by_o comfort_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o salve_n do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o precious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o sore_a or_o what_o can_v the_o medicine_n avail_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o disease_n let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v upon_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o nation_n mar._n 16_o 20._o that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o &_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o not_o hearer_n only_o than_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o his_o minister_n nay_o he_o work_v in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o
that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n 29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o if_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o 30_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 31_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n they_o be_v will_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a they_o do_v separate_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o by_z and_z by_z they_o gate_z they_o up_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o moses_n do_v notable_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n by_o foretell_v both_o the_o death_n doctrine_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o rebel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o strike_v god_n always_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v that_o god_n never_o bring_v any_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n nor_o upon_o any_o private_a person_n but_o he_o do_v always_o first_o forewarn_v the_o same_o and_o foretell_v it_o god_n always_o teach_v before_o he_o punish_v and_o he_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v amos_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 7._o luk._n 13_o verse_n 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 17._o we_o read_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v by_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o time_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n we_o find_v that_o he_o foretell_v it_o unto_o noah_n before_o ever_o he_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o verse_n 3._o heb._n 11._o verse_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a but_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 7_o 10._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ungodly_a touch_v the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o own_o people_n at_o unaware_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n amos_n 4_o 12._o second_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n john_n 15_o 22._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v warning_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v jer._n 20_o 6._o &_o 51.9_o 1_o king_n 22_o 25._o use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o send_v judgement_n this_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o do_v for_o upon_o our_o own_o peril_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o good_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o only_o deserve_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o good_a lord_n as_o hezekia_n call_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 18._o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prevent_v his_o punishment_n before_o they_o fall_v and_o to_o send_v out_o our_o prayer_n as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n to_o steal_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o strike_v he_o always_o forewarn_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v save_v all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v upon_o other_o just_a condemnation_n how_o gracious_o deal_v he_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o fellow_n with_o dathan_n &_o abiran_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n warn_v they_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o malefactor_n perish_v most_o just_o use_v 2_o second_o when_o we_o see_v any_o overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n both_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n he_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n before_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o day_n to_o foret_fw-la l_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v although_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16_o 31._o true_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o they_o be_v read_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15_o 21._o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prophet_n among_o we_o and_o all_o that_o contemn_v they_o shall_v know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33_o 33._o for_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgment_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o threaten_v plague_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 28_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 26.15_o 16._o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o his_o judgement_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v use_n 3_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o know_v that_o god_n look_v for_o attention_n and_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o judgement_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55_o 6._o such_o then_o as_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o sundry_a judgement_n the_o word_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a &_o make_v of_o metal_n tough_a than_o brass_n and_o iron_n 1_o revel_v 1_o 1_o that_o this_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o we_o he_o
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compâ—â—â—â—_n doctriâ—_fw-la god-thrâ—nings_a be_v 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â—_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â—_n joshua_n 6â—_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
the_o patriarch_n prophet_n prophetess_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o foot_v it_o not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n praise_v god_n in_o verse_n not_o in_o prose_n 1._o exod._n 15_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o better_a express_v of_o their_o affection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o sweet_a song_n sing_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n deut._n 31_o 19_o 22._o &_o 32_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la which_o he_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o judge_n 5_o 1._o thus_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n make_v a_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n not_o pen_v after_o the_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o with_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v to_o avouch_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o praise-worthinesse_n of_o this_o art_n for_o first_o every_o art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o god_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n every_o mechanical_a trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o excel_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a gift_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o as_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_n &_o brass_n in_o grave_v of_o stone_n in_o carve_v of_o wood_n in_o make_v any_o needlework_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n 30._o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35_o 30._o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o frame_v the_o hand_n to_o such_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v the_o pen_n &_o give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o poet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a must_v needs_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n be_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o sundry_a part_n and_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v poetical_o and_o those_o of_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a note_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o howsoever_o sundry_a have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o several_a number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o language_n have_v his_o peculiar_a frame_n &_o fashion_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o certain_a part_n and_o parcel_n but_o sundry_a whole_a book_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v poetical_o pen_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v poetical_a book_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v &_o comprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o luke_n 24_o 14._o beside_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a note_n worthy_a of_o great_a remembrance_n and_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o artificial_a composition_n of_o word_n &_o sentence_n to_o give_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o add_v great_a glory_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o truth_n direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o part_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a rugged_a and_o ragged_a writing_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o baseness_n and_o homeliness_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o other_o that_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o fine_a wit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v out_o but_o book_n full_a of_o holy_a excellency_n and_o wonderful_a stateliness_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o carry_v a_o grace_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n book_n fill_v with_o true_a eloquence_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v than_o all_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o disgrace_n &_o reproach_n do_v sometime_o fly_v aloft_o with_o a_o majestical_a gravity_n and_o stately_a port_n able_a to_o astonish_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o admiration_n and_o thereby_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o let_v a_o man_n read_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n the_o 104._o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o ecclesiaste_v 12._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o approach_n of_o old_a age_n or_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o esay_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v diligent_o read_v and_o advise_o peruse_v they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o description_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o the_o oration_n of_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n as_o froth_n and_o scum_n have_v only_o the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a eloquence_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v any_o want_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o do_v justify_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n eloquence_n he_o oppose_v his_o plainness_n to_o the_o set_n and_o curious_a speech_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o come_v in_o gay_a appearance_n and_o hunt_v after_o fine_a phrase_n and_o show_v of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o plain_a style_n the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o eloquent_a garnish_v his_o word_n and_o adorn_v his_o sentence_n with_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o art_n can_v afford_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o move_v affection_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a force_n and_o virtue_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n that_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n convert_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o enter_v through_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n &_o marrow_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o yea_o discern_a the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n not_o with_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o paul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o he_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o trouble_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o art_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o no_o form_n of_o reason_v no_o ornament_n of_o speak_v
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
and_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o answer_n i_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o go_v after_o the_o counsel_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o wicked_a heart_n &_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n and_o send_v they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o famine_n shall_v pinch_v they_o the_o sword_n shall_v slay_v they_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v waste_v they_o the_o dog_n shall_v tear_v they_o the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v they_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n devour_v they_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n so_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o only_o hear_v and_o go_v no_o further_o these_o rest_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o know_v this_o and_o mark_v it_o that_o outward_a service_n separate_v from_o inward_a obedience_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o naked_a hear_n be_v a_o halt_n with_o god_n which_o he_o can_v suffer_v if_o we_o keep_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n 7_o zach._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7_o even_o these_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o do_v i_o approve_v it_o shall_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v inhabit_v and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o round_o about_o she_o when_o the_o south_n and_o the_o plain_n be_v inhabit_v to_o like_o purpose_n be_v esaiah_n bold_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n 13.14.15_o esay_n 1_o 11.12_o 13.14.15_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v mâ—ne_a eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v be_v not_o these_o his_o own_o ordinance_n do_v not_o he_o appoint_v the_o solemn_a time_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o command_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o yes_o he_o set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o love_n without_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o do_v they_o god_n loathe_v they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o common_a and_o customary_a hear_n remove_v from_o faith_n &_o obedience_n who_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n can_v abide_v it_o he_o can_v suffer_v it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v bear_v god_n join_v hear_v and_o obey_v together_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n denounce_v against_o all_o hypocritical_a hearer_n chap_v 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 5_o jere._n 11_o 3_o 4_o 5_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o protest_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o father_n rise_v early_o and_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o many_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o see_v his_o person_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n they_o converse_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o ministry_n who_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o lu._n 13_o 26_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n woe_n shall_v then_o be_v to_o all_o such_o hearer_n and_o curse_a shall_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o have_v a_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v then_o such_o as_o never_o be_v hearer_n and_o never_o have_v so_o great_a mercy_n offer_v unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pronounce_v sundry_a woe_n against_o bethsaida_n corazin_n and_o capernaum_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n be_v abuse_v the_o deep_a judgement_n be_v deserve_v let_v we_o set_v this_o capernaum_n a_o city_n in_o galilee_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o and_o because_o he_o do_v so_o much_o frequent_v it_o and_o be_v conversant_a there_o many_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n mat._n 9_o 1._o second_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v there_o be_v many_o he_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o math._n 8_o 5._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v envy_v and_o repine_v thereat_o that_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hâ—ard_o do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v it_o here_o likewise_o in_o thâ—ne_n own_o country_n 4.23_o luc._n 4.23_o thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v do_v among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o capernaite_v three_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v 4.31.32_o math._n 4.13.17_o mark_n 1.14_o john_n 6_o 59_o luc._n 4.31.32_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o teach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o privilege_n partly_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n partly_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n 23.24_o mat._n 11_o 23.24_o &_o high_o advance_v above_o many_o other_o town_n &_o city_n that_o want_v the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o become_v unthankful_a and_o to_o all_o these_o do_v not_o join_v true_a obedience_n he_o denounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o yet_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n 16._o the_o sin_n of_o capernaum_n great_a than_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 3._o rom_n 1_o 27_o 28._o ezek._n 16._o sodom_n indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o
burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o not_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n why_o have_v we_o still_o unthankful_a heart_n &_o why_o have_v we_o shut_v uppe_o our_o mouth_n in_o silence_n as_o dumb_a man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o confess_v the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v it_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o be_v they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o again_o with_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o holy_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n towards_o he_o we_o be_v like_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v all_o cleanse_v 11â—_n lu._n 17.14_o 11â—_n but_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v of_o they_o all_o only_o one_o be_v find_v who_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o these_o unthankful_a leper_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o confess_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o swine_n to_o devour_v his_o benefit_n that_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o keep_v they_o shut_v when_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n name_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n their_o tongue_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v to_o crave_v but_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v speak_v let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o such_o practice_n and_o as_o we_o see_v they_o learn_v to_o detest_v they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o let_v we_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o person_n as_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v continual_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n yet_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n consist_v in_o number_v of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o war_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o afterward_o number_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o reckon_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o moses_n do_v extraordinary_o exalt_v and_o ambitious_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereof_o himself_o descend_v he_o show_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n they_o shall_v carry_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n they_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o and_o look_v to_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o encumber_v in_o affair_n unproper_a to_o they_o and_o impertinent_a to_o their_o call_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o break_v into_o their_o function_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n nay_o he_o denounce_v death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o that_o tribe_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o holy_a thing_n or_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o they_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6._o who_o because_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o to_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o sacred_a thing_n of_o his_o service_n god_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o but_o separate_v only_o the_o levite_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o withal_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n except_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o levite_n what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n who_o be_v number_v for_o the_o war_n but_o these_o be_v keep_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o touch_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n doctrine_n 5_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o call_n call_n it_o be_v the_o mistress_n duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n they_o must_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distract_v from_o their_o call_n by_o worldly_a matter_n that_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n and_o end_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v intentive_a thereunto_o this_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7._o num._n 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o set_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n with_o he_o even_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o touch_v levi_n deut._n 33_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n for_o they_o observe_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgment_n &_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o burn_v offer_v upon_o thy_o altar_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n give_v every_o one_o his_o charge_n and_o bind_v they_o within_o the_o limit_n &_o precinct_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v or_o wander_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a &c_n &c_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n where_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o all_o these_o testimony_n tend_v to_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o rash_o in_o matter_n estrange_v from_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n 1_o calling_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o forgo_v all_o that_o may_v distract_v &_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o course_n and_o call_v whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v we_o must_v be_v like_o soldier_n that_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n and_o comparison_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o suffer_v thou_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o
rule_v over_o he_o but_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o censure_v of_o lay_v man_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o whole_a argument_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v demonstrative_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v conclude_v necessary_o but_o only_o probable_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sheep_n and_o shepherd_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o sheep_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a can_v judge_v the_o their_o shepherd_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o sheep_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v shepherd_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o civil_a thing_n and_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o sheep_n because_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o city_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o then_o the_o magistrate_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v so_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v down_o rule_v to_o tie_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o lure_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n for_o then_o the_o sheep_n indeed_o shall_v judge_v their_o pastor_n three_o object_n 3_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n shall_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o man_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o earthly_a bench_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n 19.5.6_o rom._n 13.4_o 2_o chron._n 19.5.6_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o almighty_a exercise_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o judge_v other_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o sheep_n to_o their_o shepherd_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v by_o commit_v murder_n theft_n perjury_n false_a witnesse-bearing_a or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v punish_v not_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o offender_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o those_o suppose_a reason_n we_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o subiect_v all_o person_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a 2.13.14_o rom._n 13.1_o ti._n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n require_v obedience_n and_o as_o he_o command_v it_o to_o other_o so_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n 17.27_o luk._n 2.51_o matth._n 17.27_o and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o pay_v polle_a money_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n not_o use_v the_o privilege_n he_o have_v and_o the_o liberty_n he_o may_v use_v for_o offence_n sake_n lest_o another_o embolden_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v use_v the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o paul_n also_o teach_v subjection_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o his_o safety_n when_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o malicious_a pharise_n unto_o caesar_n 26.32_o act._n 26.32_o 42._o chrysost_n homil_n in_o roman_a bernard_n ept_v 42._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o the_o christian_n do_v they_o exempt_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o claim_v no_o freedom_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n that_o broach_v and_o practice_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n proof_n the_o three_o res_fw-la proof_n three_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v seditious_a person_n and_o move_v rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n who_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v meet_v with_o all_o in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n of_o such_o person_n jezabel_n speak_v true_o 9.31_o 2_o king_n 9.31_o have_v zimri_n peace_n that_o slay_v his_o master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v can_v any_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n or_o any_o that_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a and_o sovereign_a prosper_v and_o have_v good_a success_n for_o zâ—mri_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n conspire_v against_o elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n &_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v &_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o reckon_v by_o year_n 16.9.15.18_o 1_o king_n 16.9.15.18_o nor_o by_o month_n nor_o by_o week_n he_o reign_v only_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o be_v hardly_o besiege_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n house_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o as_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o usurpation_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o while_n by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o desperation_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o kin._n 15._o where_o we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o shallum_n 15.10.13.25.30_o 2._o king_n 15.10.13.25.30_o who_o conspire_v against_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n and_o then_o himself_o be_v slay_v &_o so_o he_o find_v according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v blood_n so_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o spare_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o pekah_n who_o conspire_v against_o pekahiah_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n but_o do_v he_o escape_v for_o this_o treason_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n no_o as_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebal_n so_o hoshea_n wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n wrought_v treason_n against_o their_o master_n &_o slay_v he_o his_o son_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o slay_v his_o servant_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o king_n his_o father_n 5._o 2_o kin_n 14_o 5._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o discontent_a head_n a_o mutter_a spirit_n and_o a_o seditious_a mind_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bring_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o confusion_n that_o they_o make_v for_o other_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o rebellion_n and_o such_o recompense_n have_v rebel_n against_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o pernicious_a person_n be_v the_o common_a plague_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n &_o odious_a to_o every_o one_o yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o disloyal_a and_o wicked_a action_n romulus_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o love_v treason_n well_o yet_o they_o hate_v the_o traitor_n for_o he_o that_o betray_v his_o prince_n his_o country_n and_o kindred_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v
god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o base_a and_o despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n be_v less_o advance_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a person_n they_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o amist_n and_o veil_v to_o overshadow_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v i_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o last_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v he_o will_v oftentimes_o accomplish_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o low_a degree_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o brief_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n advance_v weak_a thing_n to_o work_v out_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v true_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o work_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n sometime_o by_o no_o mean_n sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n when_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o forward_a mean_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o solomon_n purpose_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a wood_n â—_o 1_o king_n 5._o â—_o and_o of_o the_o fit_a workman_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o choose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o qualify_v they_o who_o he_o find_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v unfit_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o employ_v the_o most_o backward_o untoward_a unlikely_a unpossible_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n how_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o name_n in_o all_o his_o action_n this_o be_v conclude_v direct_o psal_n 8._o 2._o psal_n 8.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n where_o we_o see_v that_o upon_o god_n choice_n of_o weak_a and_o infirm_a instrument_n he_o gather_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o be_v above_o he_o none_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o none_o can_v be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n second_o we_o learn_v another_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 2_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o can_v see_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16._o 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o may_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n as_o gal._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v of_o these_o 2.6_o gal._n 2.6_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o have_v be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a reckon_n and_o respect_n yet_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a every_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o to_o be_v account_v off_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a nor_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n action_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n such_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o object_v the_o weakness_n and_o slip_n of_o our_o life_n past_a but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o and_o what_o by_o the_o strengthen_n spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o confess_v it_o howbeit_o i_o be_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o country_n or_o kindred_n or_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o learning_n &_o such_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n give_v not_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o 34.19_o 〈◊〉_d 34.19_o this_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n acknowledge_v 1.48_o â—e_n 1.48_o luk._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n so_o that_o thenceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reproove_v the_o humane_a judgement_n of_o samuel_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o â—am_fw-la 16.7_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v we_o must_v honour_v and_o despise_v no_o man_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o place_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 5.23_o â—â—ke_v 4.22_o â—â—rke_n 5.23_o be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o
of_o season_n nevertheless_o where_o it_o be_v due_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o &_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n and_o watchword_n unto_o all_o so_o that_o all_o person_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o must_v live_v under_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n and_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n first_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o this_o truth_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n be_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n such_o as_o may_v either_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v at_o our_o own_o discretion_n or_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v without_o great_a sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v above_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n &_o therefore_o the_o most_o profitable_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o much_o great_a gift_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v over_o minister_a to_o the_o poor_a &_o attend_v to_o their_o necessity_n because_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6_o 4._o 2.42_o act_n 6_o 4_o and_o 2.42_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n describe_v the_o church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o disciple_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n where_o he_o place_v continuance_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n before_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n it_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n true_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a resorter_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o a_o careful_a frequenter_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o simeon_n he_o come_v often_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o he_o find_v christ_n when_o his_o parent_n bring_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n luc._n 2_o 27_o 37_o 41._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n verse_n 37._o 41._o luc._n 2_o 27_o 37_o 41._o so_o joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o custom_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a godliness_n and_o wonderful_a zeal_n that_o be_v in_o david_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n among_o his_o saint_n this_o his_o affection_n he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n psal_n 27_o 4._o 1.2_o psal_n 27_o 4_o &_o 42_o 1.2_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v always_o good_a hope_n of_o such_o person_n so_o long_o as_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v recover_v a_o sick_a person_n may_v not_o be_v despair_v off_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o use_v the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n albeit_o he_o be_v very_o dangerous_o sick_a but_o when_o once_o he_o refuse_v his_o direction_n than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o we_o forsake_v not_o the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n when_o once_o we_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o charitable_o of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a frequenter_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v never_o past_a hope_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o they_o and_o we_o have_v more_o comfort_n and_o great_a assurance_n of_o such_o albeit_o unjust_a &_o unclean_a then_o of_o any_o civil_a man_n that_o refuse_v the_o mean_n many_o in_o the_o world_n stumble_v at_o the_o offensive_a life_n of_o evil_a professor_n but_o certain_o whatsoever_o man_n judge_v there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a professor_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v unto_o it_o man_n more_o hope_n of_o evil_a professor_n then_o of_o civil_a man_n then_o of_o the_o best_a civil_a man_n that_o in_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n refuse_v it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a yet_o use_v good_a mean_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v good_a upon_o other_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o &_o therefore_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n do_v good_a also_o unto_o they_o &_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v at_o one_o time_n yet_o it_o may_v at_o another_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v at_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a like_o the_o water_n that_o pierce_v the_o hard_a stone_n by_o customable_a and_o continual_a drop_v upon_o it_o if_o thou_o see_v two_o man_n most_o dangerous_o sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o all_o mortal_a except_o they_o be_v cure_v and_o one_o of_o they_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o physician_n hand_n the_o other_o reject_v altogether_o both_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v restore_v and_o to_o live_v be_v not_o he_o that_o take_v the_o receipt_n and_o medicine_n that_o be_v minister_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n to_o heal_v every_o malady_n we_o may_v be_v reclaim_v the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n mat._n 13._o yea_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4_o 12._o second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o which_o use_v the_o mean_n be_v not_o yet_o sell_v and_o settle_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o follow_v wickedness_n that_o can_v patient_o endure_v &_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a frequenter_a of_o religion_n whensoever_o it_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o preach_v true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o the_o word_n for_o custom_n or_o company_n or_o fear_v or_o praise_n or_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o can_v tell_v how_o else_o to_o spend_v away_o the_o time_n but_o if_o they_o come_v ordinary_o &_o continual_o they_o be_v not_o become_v desperate_a the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n may_v break_v their_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o use_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o lie_v gasp_v for_o breath_n nay_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n whether_o we_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v whether_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o yet_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wretched_a man_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o the_o common_a air_n that_o it_o bring_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n
they_o may_v flourish_v also_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o some_o measure_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o retire_v jer._n 29._o 7_o jer._n 29_o 7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n god_n give_v the_o infidel_n prosperity_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a peace_n howbeit_o he_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n therein_o last_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o idolatry_n oppression_n violence_n tyranny_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o high_a justice_n against_o they_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a by_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o make_v some_o nation_n to_o grow_v strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n as_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n that_o he_o may_v use_v &_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o indignation_n to_o the_o full_a he_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o raise_v up_o another_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o the_o assyrian_n another_o the_o four_o monarchy_n overthrow_v one_o another_o the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o they_o arise_v the_o persian_n who_o subdue_a the_o assyrian_n obtain_v the_o monarchy_n and_o reign_v likewise_o a_o long_a space_n many_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o royal_a seat_n then_o come_v the_o grecian_n who_o prevail_v against_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o before_o have_v do_v against_o the_o assyrian_n make_v themselves_o monarch_n and_o master_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o of_o all_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o grub_v by_o the_o root_n that_o the_o place_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v know_v the_o roman_a empire_n abolish_n the_o former_a succeed_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n &_o possess_v the_o dignity_n first_o in_o rome_n and_o after_o in_o constantinople_n thus_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o against_o another_o &_o all_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o neither_o love_v nor_o embrace_v the_o truth_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o tamerlane_n the_o tartarian_a the_o scourge_n or_o god_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o time_n who_o whip_v the_o turk_n by_o he_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v other_o all_o these_o horrible_a tyrant_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v a_o sudden_a end_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o make_v we_o to_o prosper_v what_o shall_v make_v our_o name_n great_a and_o our_o family_n to_o flourish_v when_o all_o other_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n that_o to_o day_n be_v green_a and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n it_o be_v the_o embrace_n of_o true_a religion_n bethlehem_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 6._o â—ich_a 5.2_o â—ath_n 2_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o exalt_v and_o advance_v because_o out_o of_o it_o come_v christ_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o renown_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 9_o â—ag_n 2_o 9_o even_o of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o that_o former_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v give_v peace_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o tell_v josua_n that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n &_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n 8._o â—osh_fw-mi 1_o 8._o do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a do_v we_o wish_v blessedness_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v advance_v thou_o 4._o prou._n 4_o 8._o and_o â—_o 4._o it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_v when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v favour_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o other_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o never_o regard_v to_o set_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a plant_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o house_n they_o may_v peradventure_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v their_o child_n great_a upon_o earth_n for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v consume_v as_o dung_n their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n as_o dust_n that_o be_v sudden_o blow_v and_o bear_v away_o with_o a_o violent_a wind_n use_v 3_o three_o must_v the_o ministry_n be_v establish_v among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o part_n to_o plant_v it_o among_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n micha_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o have_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v a_o levite_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n judg._n 17_o 13._o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v come_v to_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n every_o place_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n as_o every_o flock_n their_o shepherd_n and_o every_o city_n their_o watchman_n david_n be_v careful_a above_o all_o prince_n to_o settle_v good_a order_n among_o the_o levite_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v he_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a order_n 6._o act_n 13_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o &_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 6._o that_o so_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o divide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o person_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n send_v out_o levites_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o &_o our_o family_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o resort_v to_o it_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o join_v together_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n or_o parish_n that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n of_o food_n ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o a_o point_n wherein_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o thereby_o make_v little_a conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n for_o how_o many_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n ordinary_o teach_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o hear_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v 23._o 2_o kin._n 4_o 23._o as_o
be_v a_o worthy_a call_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o if_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o base_a office_n not_o beseem_v our_o person_n we_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o but_o have_v a_o excellent_a function_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n serve_v before_o we_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o scorn_v it_o as_o too_o simple_a for_o us._n we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o we_o must_v account_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n second_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o constrain_v we_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o sheep_n as_o he_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_o for_o they_o his_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o good_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o demand_v of_o peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o 21.15_o john_n 21.15_o and_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n thereby_o give_v all_o the_o minister_n a_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o not_o if_o all_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n prove_v by_o this_o note_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o little_a or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o will_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o all_o man_n have_v taste_v abundant_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o man_n profess_v to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o profess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o approve_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o feed_v the_o flock_n let_v we_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n midst_n â—ucan_n institu_fw-la â—c_z 13._o the_o midst_n let_v we_o teach_v improove_v correct_v instruct_v admonish_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v as_o we_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o require_v let_v we_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n let_v we_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n commit_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o in_o life_n that_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v we_o may_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v the_o people_n careful_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o bring_v attention_n in_o hear_v diligence_n in_o mark_v and_o obedience_n in_o practise_v let_v they_o put_v away_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n let_v they_o not_o invent_v carnal_a reason_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o not_o use_v any_o delay_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seek_v sundry_a colourable_a devise_n to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o hinder_v their_o own_o good_a for_o this_o ordinance_n albeit_o comfortable_a and_o necessary_a aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o our_o salvation_n find_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o instrument_n strong_a enemy_n that_o assault_v it_o and_o undermine_v it_o to_o make_v it_o fall_v down_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o this_o be_v thorough_o receive_v and_o general_o establish_v in_o all_o place_n his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v fall_v down_o as_o lightning_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o luke_n 10._o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o god_n appoint_v though_o they_o be_v of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o josh_n 6.20_o 6.20_o â—osh_fw-mi 6.20_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o be_v account_v of_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 1.18_o â—_o cor._n 1.18_o but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o unlikely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a work_n as_o the_o ram_n horn_n yet_o be_v employ_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o imagination_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 11.5_o â—_o cor._n 11.5_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 1.24_o â—_o cor._n 1.24_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o these_o seduce_a person_n seek_v also_o to_o seduce_v objection_n 1_o other_o reason_n thus_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o a_o creature_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n only_o of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o bare_a sound_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n preach_v answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o to_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o force_n and_o of_o power_n not_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o bare_a sound_n thereof_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o practice_v it_o by_o obedience_n but_o because_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_a work_n in_o we_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o attentive_a ear_n and_o a_o tractable_a heart_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n go_v together_o esay_n 59.21_o 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o our_o hear_n with_o the_o ear_n and_o his_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n accompany_v one_o another_o act._n 16.14_o 14._o act._n 16_o 14._o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o corin._n 3.9_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2._o cor._n 6.1_o and_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o second_o other_o object_n none_o can_v be_v save_v objection_n 2_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v but_o all_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o hear_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n election_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o divide_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o a_o separation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v if_o any_o shall_v reason_v touch_v the_o temporal_a life_n as_o these_o ignorant_a person_n do_v touch_v the_o eternal_a every_o man_n will_v soon_o espy_v the_o fraud_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o obiecter_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o all_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o live_v shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v that_o what_o they_o do_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o clothe_v themselves_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o force_n with_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o stark_o naught_o and_o deceitful_a every_o one_o have_v
sentence_n of_o death_n go_v out_o against_o we_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n spare_v they_o for_o albeit_o he_o deliver_v goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v from_o the_o plague_n that_o waste_a and_o weary_v the_o egyptian_n be_v this_o think_v we_o because_o israel_n deserve_v to_o be_v spare_v or_o because_o god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n commence_v any_o action_n against_o they_o no_o they_o have_v learn_v too_o much_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o murmur_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v therefore_o have_v be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o show_v pity_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o corruption_n which_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n unless_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n bear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o tit._n 3.3_o rom_n 6.20_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_a unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o sundry_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o difference_n between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v we_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o all_o lie_n under_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o within_o us._n rom._n 3.9_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n can_v be_v name_v if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o defect_n and_o deformity_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o law_n be_v a_o true_a glass_n and_o will_v show_v we_o our_o face_n true_o it_o tell_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o flatter_v no_o man_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o spot_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n know_v not_o himself_o three_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o free_v of_o we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o '_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o vileness_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n contain_v all_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n soever_o great_a adam_n sin_n how_o great_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o few_o particular_n first_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v will_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n second_o he_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o three_o he_o break_v out_o into_o horrible_a pride_n and_o ambition_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o estate_n high_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a four_o he_o show_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o creator_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o become_v the_o most_o unkind_a and_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o can_v be_v not_o consider_v what_o infinite_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o loose_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o depart_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n last_o he_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o maker_n to_o the_o tempter_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v with_o envy_n and_o with_o malice_n then_o to_o the_o almighty_a of_o who_o goodness_n he_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n thus_o he_o prefer_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n 46._o august_n enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n ca._n 46._o we_o may_v discern_v many_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o particular_a part_n and_o consider_v several_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o us._n the_o five_o branch_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a disobedience_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o be_v blot_v out_o only_o some_o few_o remnant_n remain_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v clothe_v as_o with_o garment_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o carpet_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherein_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attire_v he_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o pull_v these_o from_o they_o and_o strip_v they_o stark_o naked_a they_o appear_v most_o deform_v through_o blindness_n weakness_n falsehood_n foolishness_n profaneness_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o swarm_v in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n a_o curse_a root_n curse_a fruit_n a_o wretched_a cause_n a_o woeful_a effect_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephe._n 2.1_o jer._n 17.19_o job_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o misery_n but_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a wind_n or_o a_o rage_a flood_n a_o heap_n of_o sickness_n disease_n ache_n and_o a_o train_n of_o ten_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o attend_v upon_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n last_o when_o we_o have_v take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o former_a misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v well_o upon_o they_o with_o due_a meditation_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—_o joh._n 3.5_o ezek._n 36._o â—_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o let_v it_o not_o therefore_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o let_v we_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o grace_n what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v express_v the_o natural_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o show_v what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v
serve_v use_v 4_o they_o to_o further_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o furnish_v such_o place_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o with_o able_a teacher_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v encourage_v and_o countenance_n all_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v go_v bold_o forward_a with_o that_o worthy_a work_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v send_v out_o by_o jehoshaphat_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cite_v to_o which_o they_o come_v nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_v incense_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o levite_n with_o they_o to_o do_v that_o service_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v or_o conceal_v that_o they_o do_v countenance_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o and_o this_o their_o authorise_a or_o back_v of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o preach_v 17.7_o chro._n 17.7_o because_o it_o make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o set_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n for_o the_o people_n better_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o readiness_n cheerfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o example_n of_o great_a personage_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v inferior_n after_o they_o whensoever_o such_o man_n of_o high_a place_n make_v account_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o message_n and_o ministry_n it_o move_v other_o most_o mighty_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n especial_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v patroness_n &_o have_v the_o presentation_n and_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a promotion_n to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o tuition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o small_a flock_n as_o the_o great_a herd_n be_v provide_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n require_v deliver_v the_o joyful_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n of_o little_a village_n as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o famous_a town_n and_o populous_a city_n not_o only_o to_o thousand_o that_o flock_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o hundred_o and_o ten_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o shun_v popularity_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o always_o open_o nor_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o may_v do_v most_o good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o gain_v great_a glory_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a or_o vainglorious_a nor_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n joh._n 7.10_o and_o 5.41_o and_o 8.50_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a at_o the_o request_n of_o lot_n in_o mercy_n he_o save_v zoar_v a_o little_a town_n gen._n 19_o god_n have_v his_o people_n who_o he_o create_v and_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v even_o in_o little_a place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a parish_n in_o small_a village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o large_a city_n these_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o little_a flock_n will_v have_v their_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o great_a herd_n such_o as_o be_v poor_a servant_n of_o the_o family_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v food_n to_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a person_n to_o instruct_v a_o countrey-village_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o mother-city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o high_a or_o head_n place_n but_o careless_a of_o little_a hamlet_n be_v as_o unmerciful_a a_o part_n as_o to_o pamper_v up_o a_o great_a family_n and_o to_o let_v a_o little_a one_o starve_v for_o hunger_n or_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o neglect_v the_o lesser_a company_n that_o abide_v in_o poor_a village_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o head_n and_o never_o regard_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o finger_n wherefore_o all_o magistrate_n must_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o god_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n to_o look_v upon_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n may_v be_v instruct_v be_v so_o divide_v &_o scatter_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o as_o also_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n teach_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o galilee_n and_o other_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o every_o congregation_n have_v his_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o if_o not_o persuade_v yet_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v undo_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v somewhat_o far_o the_o fact_n of_o god_n how_o careful_a he_o be_v thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o well_o the_o little_a town_n as_o the_o great_a city_n may_v have_v able_a teacher_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o levite_n be_v eight_o and_o forty_o num._n 35.2_o 7._o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 21.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o every_o tribe_n they_o have_v four_o city_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gene._n 49._o for_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n simeon_n and_o benjamin_n they_o have_v 13._o city_n verse_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o have_v 10._o city_n verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n and_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n in_o bashan_n they_o have_v 13._o city_n vers_fw-la 6._o last_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o zebulun_n they_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o 12._o city_n verse_n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n provide_v for_o plentiful_o through_o a_o multitude_n of_o city_n appoint_v unto_o they_o not_o altogether_o or_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o land_n but_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o wonderful_a care_n godly_a jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v who_o send_v the_o levite_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o land_n and_o his_o zeal_n be_v reward_v with_o riches_n honour_n and_o great_a prosperity_n in_o abundance_n 2._o chron._n 17.5.9_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v give_v of_o josiah_n who_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 35.2.3_o 2_o chr._n 35.2.3_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n preach_v to_o small_a village_n as_o well_o as_o to_o big_a town_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a policy_n of_o god_n to_o place_v the_o levite_n round_o about_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o city_n throughout_o every_o tribe_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o carefulness_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n to_o have_v all_o place_n of_o
and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o bring_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n last_o this_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o levite_n as_o bare_a the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o sanctuary_n &_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o for_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o live_v without_o a_o calling_n he_o alow_v idleness_n in_o no_o estate_n and_o condition_n what_o then_o do_v the_o levite_n age_n what_o the_o levite_n do_v after_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n they_o train_v up_o young_a man_n they_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o they_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n bring_v up_o and_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a work_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a labour_n &_o exceed_a pain_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o bear_v not_o material_a burden_n which_o require_v strength_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o bear_v weighty_a burden_n than_o those_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o press_v down_o the_o foot_n and_o to_o weary_a the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n last_o of_o all_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v present_a &_o precedent_n at_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o age_n of_o aaron_n who_o minister_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o it_o be_v note_v of_o zachary_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n 7._o luc._n 1_o 7._o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v but_o he_o be_v above_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n nay_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n in_o that_o place_n do_v rather_o guide_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o threescore_o peradventure_o fourscore_o and_o it_o may_v be_v above_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a bar_n and_o impediment_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o child_n whereas_o he_o object_v against_o the_o angel_n not_o only_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o his_o own_o age_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o 18._o luc._n 1_o 18._o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n so_o then_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o train_v up_o young_a man_n under_o they_o they_o be_v as_o tutor_n unto_o they_o &_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n their_o time_n of_o vacation_n therefore_o be_v grant_v from_o such_o labour_n and_o service_n as_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n which_o moses_n himself_o seem_v to_o point_n unto_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n thereof_o 26_o num._n 8_o 25_o 26_o and_o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o keep_v the_o charge_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n &c_n &c_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o a_o different_a manner_n observe_v in_o number_v of_o this_o tribe_n from_o the_o former_a before_o they_o be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o manage_v any_o business_n of_o charge_n and_o importance_n now_o none_o be_v number_v under_o thirty_o because_o before_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o office_n such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v number_v at_o 20._o year_n old_a but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o warfare_n of_o his_o service_n 25._o numb_a 8_o 25._o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v must_v be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o he_o require_v great_a maturity_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n great_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n in_o such_o as_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o in_o such_o as_o pitch_v up_o their_o tent_n and_o go_v out_o with_o a_o army_n there_o be_v wonderful_a skill_n require_v in_o lead_v a_o host_n of_o man_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n policy_n experience_n and_o judgement_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v affection_n the_o minisâ—_n of_o the_o woâ—â—_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n 〈◊〉_d moderance_n their_o affection_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n wisdom_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o their_o affection_n for_o if_o this_o be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o only_o they_o of_o 30._o year_n old_a and_o above_o even_o until_o fifty_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o call_n who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n and_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sobriety_n constancy_n staidness_n wisdom_n judgement_n and_o diligence_n such_o as_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o and_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n 3._o exod._n 31_o 3._o and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o erect_n thereof_o be_v fit_v to_o it_o for_o god_n do_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise-hearted_n 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n church_n be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o workman_n appoint_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o must_v not_o have_v lesser_a gift_n or_o base_a quality_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v note_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1st_a 1_o sam_n 2_o 1st_a because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o without_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o discretion_n they_o be_v full_a of_o lightness_n wantonness_n excess_n and_o covetousness_n the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v set_v out_o that_o he_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n â—_o 1_o king_n 12_o â—_o but_o take_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o base_a of_o they_o man_n of_o evil_a note_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n â—_o math._n 10._o 1_o tim._n â—â—_o titus_n 1_o â—_o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v what_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o blameless_a they_o must_v be_v wise_a just_a patient_a temperate_a discreet_a not selfe_o will_v not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o fight_v and_o brawl_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o but_o there_o be_v far_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o wisdom_n with_o knowledge_n with_o gift_n of_o government_n &_o discretion_n in_o their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o consent_n so_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o few_o yet_o forcible_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n many_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v some_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n with_o it_o unto_o
unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o evermore_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n multiply_v and_o to_o affront_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n must_v stay_v we_o up_o and_o support_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o this_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o behold_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o the_o filthy_a stench_n that_o sin_n cast_v up_o in_o his_o nostril_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o in_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n even_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n himself_o true_a it_o be_v many_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v he_o name_v they_o defy_v he_o in_o word_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n we_o hate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v deform_v not_o as_o he_o be_v form_v not_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v degenerate_a from_o his_o original_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8_o 44._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v so_o also_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v his_o child_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o wicked_a be_v name_v his_o seed_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3_o 12_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v it_o as_o to_o entertain_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o once_o we_o lodge_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o dislodge_v it_o if_o once_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o loose_v his_o hold_n again_o it_o will_v stick_v fast_o upon_o we_o as_o pitch_v and_o defile_v we_o also_o as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n the_o mean_n to_o bridle_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n will_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n nor_o the_o child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v always_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o us._n this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n deut._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o no_o unclean_a thing_n like_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o excrement_n which_o we_o do_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v it_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o walk_v among_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thus_o speak_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o tribe_n that_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o river_n â—â—_o josh_n â—â—_o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o proove_v that_o they_o have_v right_o learn_v and_o also_o reverent_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v learn_v thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a before_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n &_o to_o account_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o man_n will_v in_o word_n confess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n reach_v and_o stretch_v over_o all_o person_n howbeit_o this_o confess_v in_o word_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o sound_n believe_v in_o hart_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n that_o do_v utter_o and_o open_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n if_o his_o presence_n work_v in_o we_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o be_v good_a scholar_n &_o remember_v this_o lesson_n well_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v unto_o we_o touch_v his_o presence_n every_o where_o let_v we_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o it_o bridle_v our_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o no_o far_o if_o we_o be_v loose_a in_o life_n and_o every_o where_o profane_a never_o regard_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o speak_v or_o how_o we_o break_v out_o into_o all_o wickedness_n we_o may_v well_o talk_v or_o tattle_v of_o god_n presence_n but_o we_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o epicure_n make_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o regard_v nothing_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o promote_v use_v 3_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o far_o it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o stand_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o exod_a 25_o 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v there_o will_v he_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o well_o look_v unto_o but_o whole_o neglect_v there_o be_v he_o go_v from_o that_o people_n and_o depart_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o help_n solomon_n his_o son_n in_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 18_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o you_o and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v you_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n for_o he_o have_v give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n arise_v therefore_o and_o build_v you_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o further_a of_o his_o worship_n &_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o can_v their_o enemy_n have_v take_v the_o foil_n and_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o they_o and_o holpen_v they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sttong_v and_o courageous_a in_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o his_o service_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v among_o they_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n haggai_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wonderful_a backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o let_v the_o temple_n lie_v waste_v chap._n 2_o 4._o be_v strong_a o_o zerubbabel_n say_v the_o lord_n &_o be_v strong_a o_o jehoshua_n son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v strong_a all_o you_o people_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o work_v for_o i_o
and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16_o 34._o abraham_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o faithful_a servant_n not_o only_o faithful_a to_o his_o master_n but_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o his_o master_n this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n so_o much_o prosper_v at_o thessalonica_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v there_o the_o nobleman_n do_v embrace_v it_o act_n 17._o if_o the_o rain_n once_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o will_v quick_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n ps_n 133_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o berea_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v honourable_a by_o call_v embrace_v &_o believe_v it_o then_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o in_o number_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n act_n 17_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a of_o our_o late_a and_o lernede_a expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o 〈…〉_o bezâ—_n 〈…〉_o actâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—iâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d testa_n mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v noble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o blood_n but_o of_o their_o belief_n as_o indeed_o true_a piety_n be_v true_a nobility_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a honor._n howbeit_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n stand_v and_o contain_v nothing_o under_o it_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n second_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o also_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o luk._n 19_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o three_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n believe_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n howbeit_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a that_o be_v at_o berea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o last_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n and_o gain_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 17._o caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o aâ—â—â—_n 17._o even_o because_o the_o nobility_n and_o honourable_a personage_n give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n as_o common_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o poet_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o ruler_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v so_o much_o by_o their_o law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o life_n o_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o bethink_v with_o themselves_o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v by_o embrace_v religion_n and_o by_o countenance_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o that_o their_o honour_n do_v so_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o o_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o learn_v what_o hurt_v they_o do_v what_o backwardness_n they_o cause_v what_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o procure_v and_o what_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v in_o doubtless_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v in_o indifferent_a balance_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v nay_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n into_o they_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v lukewarm_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o their_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perceyve_v in_o that_o whole_a family_n but_o notable_a fruit_n of_o infidelity_n swear_v blaspheme_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n brawl_v contention_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o saul_n begin_v to_o persecute_v david_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o devilish_a doeg_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 9_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o find_v many_o hollow-harted_n keilahites_n to_o betray_v he_o &_o have_v many_o pestilent_a ziphites_n offer_v themselves_o to_o discover_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n all_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n if_o caiaphas_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o all_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n will_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o door_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o their_o master_n so_o that_o even_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n can_v not_o let_v peter_n alone_o but_o must_v assault_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a governor_n how_o much_o encouragement_n inferior_n have_v by_o they_o and_o how_o sweet_a a_o liberty_n they_o find_v can_v be_v express_v o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o prize_n &_o value_v this_o blessing_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a benefit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n the_o godly_a have_v oftentimes_o much_o disturbance_n and_o suffer_v many_o taunt_n and_o check_n even_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o profane_a place_n &_o live_v under_o profane_a person_n for_o albeit_o all_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n though_o their_o office_n be_v not_o great_a be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o wrong_a way_n 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o to_o evil_a last_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a merâ—y_n from_o use_v 3_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a also_o in_o piety_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o so_o do_v hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o great_a people_n 1_o kin._n 5_o 17_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o know_v the_o want_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o former_a time_n do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chro._n 17_o 7._o that_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v renown_v
ever_o they_o be_v to_o displease_v their_o father_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o witch_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n &_o as_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o for_o witch_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o they_o hurt_v they_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v utter_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o and_o of_o many_o other_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v neither_o indeed_o can_v do_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n the_o devil_n can_v kill_v a_o fly_n except_o he_o have_v liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o work_v miracle_n observe_v with_o i_o that_o he_o work_v two_o way_n sometime_o by_o himself_o alone_o way_n god_n work_v miracle_n two_o way_n and_o sometime_o by_o some_o other_o creature_n by_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n or_o other_o matter_n so_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a again_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o use_v mean_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o both_o of_o they_o first_o that_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v mean_n in_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n because_o he_o use_v they_o free_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o work_v without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o creature_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v above_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a because_o that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o object_n but_o some_o may_v here_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o do_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v he_o use_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o also_o such_o as_o have_v no_o justify_v faith_n 23._o mat._n 7_o 22_o 23._o as_o judas_n and_o other_o no_o doubt_v as_o he_o preach_v so_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o the_o rest_n 8._o math_n 10_o 7_o 8._o i_o answer_v answer_v he_o use_v they_o not_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o or_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o these_o cause_n miracle_n why_o god_n use_v mean_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o mean_n whereby_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v they_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o except_o he_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n 19_o exo._n 19_o 18_o 19_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o but_o that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n use_v mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v ascribe_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o the_o worker_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o partly_o to_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o to_o the_o other_o or_o as_o some_o do_v all_o to_o the_o instrument_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o man_n be_v affect_v for_o though_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o pharisy_n blaspheme_v 24._o math._n 12_o 24._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o argue_v great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n object_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v why_o god_n use_v mean_n so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o work_a miracle_n i_o answer_v answer_v they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o such_o as_o nay_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n and_o power_n in_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n 1._o 2_o king_n 20_o 1._o when_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n be_v bitter_a that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n they_o become_v sweet_a second_o â—_o exo._n 16_o 23_o â—_o he_o use_v mean_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o power_n or_o use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n such_o be_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_n of_o chrsts_n garment_n which_o infinite_a number_n touch_v 45._o math._n 9.21_o luke_n 8_o 45._o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o virtue_n from_o thence_o such_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n such_o be_v the_o strike_n of_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o staff_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 20._o numb_a 20._o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o such_o be_v the_o handkerchieffe_n of_o paul_n to_o cure_v disease_n 20_o act_n 5_o 15_o â—_o 19_o 12._o josh_n 6_o 20_o &_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o many_o be_v heal_v for_o these_o cure_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v absent_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o more_o important_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o seem_v no_o way_n available_a unto_o the_o work_n but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n 11._o john_n 9_o 6_o 11._o which_o may_v seem_v more_o available_a to_o put_v out_o sight_n then_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o make_v a_o man_n blind_a then_o to_o make_v he_o see_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o have_v a_o use_n 4_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n we_o be_v not_o cunning_o circumvent_v by_o devise_a fable_n but_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n full_o confirm_v unto_o us._n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n serve_v but_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o belief_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n unwritten_a â—_o joh._n 10_o 30_o â—_o &_o therefore_o now_o unknown_a be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o these_o be_v sufficient_a when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 6._o esay_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v many_o way_n wonderful_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o person_n wonderful_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o person_n 35._o math._n 1_o 23._o luke_n 1_o 35._o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o he_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n plain_o 1â—_n math._n 22_o 1â—_n clear_o and_o evident_o nay_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n for_o his_o word_n
we_o shall_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o never_o mind_v better_a thing_n or_o think_v of_o any_o other_o life_n like_o swine_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o god_n vers_fw-la 32._o to_o tell_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n eccle_n 11.9_o or_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o pastime_n while_o he_o live_v here_o because_o when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v lose_v luk._n 12.19_o or_o the_o ambitious_a man_n that_o he_o may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n obad._n vers_fw-la 3._o or_o the_o secure_a person_n that_o live_v delicious_o that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n revel_v 18.7_o i_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o revel_v 3.17_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v they_o thus_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o hinder_v all_o practice_n of_o piety_n this_o minister_v comfort_n against_o all_o pain_n sorrow_n affliction_n wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v free_a from_o all_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o three_o be_v god_n able_a to_o put_v life_n into_o thing_n use_v 3_o that_o be_v dead_a contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o desperate_a he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o isralite_n go_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o present_a death_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o again_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o they_o behold_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n exod_n 14.30_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o every_o danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o doubt_v nay_o to_o despair_n of_o help_n and_o succour_n which_o make_v many_o to_o seek_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o recover_v themselves_o we_o little_o remember_v this_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o peril_n psa_n 33.18_o 19_o and_o 34.15.19_o this_o point_n be_v notable_o teach_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o ezekiel_n under_o a_o type_n not_o much_o unlike_a in_o substance_n to_o this_o chap._n 37.5_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n lie_v now_o under_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a yet_o under_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n do_v god_n comfort_v the_o people_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o as_o those_o bone_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n have_v skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o life_n and_o breath_n put_v unto_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o that_o captive_a people_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o thereby_o that_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o dry_a bone_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o flesh_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n again_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a nay_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o banishment_n in_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o adversity_n psal_n 30.5.11_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o stretch_v out_o far_o and_o near_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o last_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o state_n use_v 4_o and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v behold_v a_o image_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephe._n 2.12_o &_o 4.18_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o other_o 20._o ephe._n 5.14_o gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a offender_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n stand_v wide_o open_a who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o of_o persecutor_n blasphemer_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v make_v convert_v professor_n and_o preacher_n matth._n 21.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 1.23_o gal._n 1.23_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o exemplary_a he_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o other_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o they_o if_o after_o his_o example_n they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v touch_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o stranger_n themselves_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o albeit_o blindness_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o make_v the_o wither_a rod_n to_o flourish_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n alive_a when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o desperate_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n theophil_n enarr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o also_o he_o will_v do_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.23_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o obedience_n in_o our_o regeneration_n 9_o and_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o look_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o rod._n 10_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n rod_n again_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o thou_o shall_v quite_o take_v away_o their_o murmur_n from_o i_o that_o they_o die_v not_o 11_o and_o moses_n do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o so_o do_v be_v the_o former_a miracle_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o all_o israel_n as_o god_n make_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n but_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v open_o apparent_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n evident_o doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v open_o and_o evident_o that_o no_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o luk._n 7.11_o 12._o joh._n 11.39_o 44_o 45._o for_o either_o man_n may_v feel_v they_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v palpable_a or_o else_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o or_o taste_v they_o or_o smell_v they_o or_o see_v they_o and_o sometime_o the_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v together_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o divide_v themselves_o
a_o true_a miracle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n man_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n where_o the_o lord_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n remain_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n quantity_n colour_n taste_n handle_v smell_a virtue_n and_o nourishment_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sense_n or_o all_o the_o sense_n together_o that_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v before_o &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n no_o work_n be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v feel_v smell_v see_v taste_v or_o perceive_v wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o their_o school_n write_v in_o their_o book_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o counsel_n never_o so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o object_n that_o though_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v by_o faith_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n still_o retain_v his_o true_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o supper_n apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o use_n before_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n now_o it_o become_v holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o conclude_v then_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v miracle_n they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v miracle_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o to_o the_o sense_n wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n wrought_v by_o every_o priest_n pronounce_v of_o five_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o 12_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v 13_o whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o present_a death_n and_o from_o their_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v through_o our_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v so_o much_o until_o the_o plague_n that_o break_v in_o among_o we_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o rod_n convince_v we_o to_o our_o face_n we_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v just_o and_o worthy_o to_o die_v but_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o sinner_n to_o humble_v we_o â—â—m_fw-la use_v explic_a â—â—m_fw-la to_o make_v we_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o all_o obedience_n again_o we_o must_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o garment_n wide_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o able_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o three_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n he_o only_o we_o have_v offend_v psal_n 51.4_o brief_o also_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o great_a mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o particular_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o all_o chastisement_n chastiseâ—ts_n â—trine_fw-mi â—t_z be_v to_o be_v â—owled_v just_a in_o all_o chastiseâ—ts_n how_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o dan._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16_o 19_o ezr._n 9.6.10_o 13_o 15._o psal_n 51.4_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o his_o punishment_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v grievous_a burden_n to_o bear_v yet_o be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o desert_n and_o offence_n psal_n 103.10_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o offence_n second_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v in_o ourselves_o three_o in_o all_o his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o we_o see_v this_o often_o in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o whole_a people_n sin_v as_o one_o man_n yet_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o merciful_a god_n strike_v some_o to_o admonish_v and_o amend_v other_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o accuse_v god_n of_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n these_o man_n never_o consider_v god_n manifold_a blessing_n and_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o but_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o stubborn_a child_n that_o murmur_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o can_v abide_v correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v we_o regard_v not_o how_o much_o we_o provoke_v he_o but_o we_o care_v not_o how_o little_o he_o punish_v us._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n we_o see_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o seek_v shift_n and_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n as_o indeed_o there_o appear_v much_o more_o deformity_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n make_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o it_o take_v away_o our_o shield_n and_o defence_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n 7._o josh_o 7._o &_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o how_o hardly_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o hear_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o before_o they_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v until_o god_n judge_v we_o but_o rather_o learn_v betimes_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o second_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o use_n 2_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o condemn_v another_o but_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18._o rather_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n spare_v lord_n joel_n 2.17_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â—_n luke_n 2_o 1â—_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â—_n act_n 11_o 1â—_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â—7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâ—iall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
bring_v it_o to_o any_o greatness_n the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n wax_v strong_a in_o faith_n firm_a in_o hope_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o do_v we_o grow_v to_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v we_o always_o fight_v against_o sin_n watch_v in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 12_o 11_o 12_o &_o 16_o 20._o let_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n look_v for_o enemy_n and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watchtower_n and_o descry_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_v but_o the_o place_n of_o fight_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 12._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5â—_n 11_o 12._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v reign_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v soldier_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o victory_n before_o the_o combat_n if_o we_o will_v here_o skirmish_v with_o our_o enemy_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v we_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o field_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 54._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n if_o we_o cast_v off_o satan_n and_o his_o tentation_n we_o must_v never_o think_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n but_o look_v for_o he_o to_o buffet_v and_o batter_v we_o that_o he_o may_v re-enter_v the_o fort_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o to_o have_v the_o buckler_n and_o waster_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n yet_o so_o as_o our_o step_v back_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o recover_v the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n they_o indeed_o that_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o captain_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v mean_a they_o strive_v not_o they_o fight_v not_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o overcome_v not_o they_o understand_v nothing_o what_o kill_a &_o conquer_a mean_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n verse_n 34._o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o to_o prevail_v draw_v from_o a_o present_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o shrink_v and_o hang_v back_o when_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o head_n against_o they_o &_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n what_o though_o this_o king_n be_v puissant_a and_o of_o great_a stature_n of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o mighty_a giant_n have_v you_o forget_v my_o power_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o i_o do_v to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n how_o i_o give_v he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o city_n into_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o not_o experience_n that_o i_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v nay_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o as_o you_o have_v overcome_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o you_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o desire_n upon_o all_o your_o enemy_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n favour_n doctrine_n â—perience_n â—ormer_a faâ—â—r_n assure_v â—â—re_a favour_n cast_v off_o fear_n cause_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o assure_v future_a grace_n to_o come_v from_o he_o among_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o rest_a ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o bless_a experience_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o former_a time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o cause_v we_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o evermore_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o see_v this_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 4._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n where_o the_o prophet_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o entreat_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v already_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n we_o find_v again_o psal_n 22_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o give_v i_o hope_v even_o at_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n by_o benefit_n past_a assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v i_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o can_v not_o feed_v and_o defend_v myself_o and_o see_v i_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o thou_o do_v not_o now_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o affliction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o to_o help_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o before_o as_o in_o the_o three_o psalm_n verse_n 4_o 7_o where_o be_v cumber_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o adversary_n revolt_a from_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n he_o gather_v comfort_n to_o himself_o of_o god_n present_a aid_n from_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v before_o say_v i_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n arise_z help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheeke-bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o david_n faithful_a behaviour_n go_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n &_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o &_o slay_v he_o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o
and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n 4._o rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v verse_n 31._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v the_o lord_n that_o before_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o his_o sense_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o bodily_a shape_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n 4._o galat._n 3_o 4._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n accompany_v with_o two_o of_o his_o angel_n genesis_n 18_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n only_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a &_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o discern_v not_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n ready_a to_o strike_v he_o now_o he_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n further_o than_o god_n enable_v and_o bless_v true_a it_o be_v eâ—_n doctrine_n we_o have_v use_v of_o the_o â—ses_n nor_o oâ—_n mean_v bâ—fore_o we_o â—â—cept_v god_n â—pen_v our_o eâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o in_o our_o own_o power_n then_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o hart_n to_o understand_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v yet_o all_o our_o sense_n gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v further_o than_o he_o will_v and_o when_o they_o be_v open_a we_o shall_v discern_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n that_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o his_o direction_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o who_o press_v upon_o lot_n with_o threaten_a word_n and_o unclean_a thought_n and_o run_v with_o rage_n to_o break_v open_a his_o door_n the_o angel_n smite_v they_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n 1_o gen._n 19_o and_o 21_o 1_o they_o can_v have_v strike_v they_o with_o sudden_a death_n but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a &_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o sight_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v or_o discern_v nothing_o at_o all_o thus_o they_o stand_v amaze_v go_v up_o &_o down_o &_o yet_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v that_o which_o be_v one_o seem_v double_a the_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n seem_v far_o off_o that_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o left_a that_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o they_o thus_o they_o see_v the_o door_n &_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o up_o but_o know_v not_o where_o it_o stand_v or_o which_o way_n to_o find_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 21._o when_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a god_n open_v her_o eye_n &_o then_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n both_o touch_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o aramite_n for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n send_v horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o a_o mighty_a host_n to_o take_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o his_o servant_n behold_v the_o army_n cry_v out_o alas_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v 19_o 2_o king_n 18_o 19_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o pray_v say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n again_o when_o the_o aramite_n come_v about_o he_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v this_o people_n with_o blindness_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v their_o way_n they_o see_v the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o town_n and_o city_n as_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o the_o city_n they_o perceive_v not_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o be_v so_o then_o howsoever_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v &_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v hear_v mark_v and_o perceive_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o our_o sight_n be_v confuse_v as_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n their_o language_n be_v confound_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v or_o be_v bless_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n we_o can_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o lord_n blessing_n concur_v with_o the_o same_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 127.1_o 〈◊〉_d 127.1_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n in_o govern_v a_o family_n or_o in_o uphold_v a_o commonwealth_n shall_v prove_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o god_n guide_v they_o and_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v overall_a and_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o yet_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a any_o far_a than_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o great_o marvel_v that_o god_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o who_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 9_o 10._o who_o fashion_v the_o ear_n who_o create_v the_o heart_n who_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n if_o then_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v to_o lighten_v and_o to_o darken_v to_o give_v sight_n or_o to_o strike_v with_o blindness_n if_o he_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v bore_v the_o ear_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n or_o he_o can_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o ear_n heavy_a for_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n
israel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o say_v how_o great_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n who_o courage_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o subdue_a and_o subvert_v their_o enemy_n that_o as_o the_o lion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n until_o they_o have_v sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a or_o to_o stir_v they_o to_o be_v barbarous_a and_o beastly_a in_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o water_v that_o can_v he_o gather_v up_o again_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o assure_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o that_o do_v stand_v against_o they_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v in_o joshua_n and_o david_n â—_o psal_n 60_o 10._o 2_o sam._n â—_o 2_o â—_o who_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 23.10_o one_o man_n of_o they_o do_v chase_v a_o thousand_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n fight_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n reu._n 5.5_o who_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a led_z captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 18._o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o move_v balak_n to_o attention_n by_o three_o word_n rise_v harken_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v up_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v ear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o ehud_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n say_v to_o eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n i_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 2d_o judg._n 3_o 2d_o than_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n so_o when_o samuel_n be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n &_o to_o be_v governor_n over_o god_n inheritance_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bid_v thy_o servant_n go_v before_o we_o but_o stand_v thou_o still_o now_o that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 27._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v note_v 34_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o chro._n 34_o that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o all_z the_o people_n stand_v up_o in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n neh._n 8.5_o so_o in_o this_o place_n balaam_n require_v balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o rule_a over_o thy_o subject_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o thou_o thou_o require_v silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o hearken_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o respect_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o doctrine_n hence_o we_o learn_v be_v all_o revereâ—â—_n and_o attend_v be_v due_a to_o tâ—â—_n word_n &_o sacrament_n whatsoeuâ—â—_n the_o speakâ—_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o wonderful_a attention_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v come_v with_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v unto_o unto_o we_o by_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a precept_n prove_v by_o many_o promise_n and_o sanctify_v by_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v precept_n when_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o say_v deut._n 4_o 1_o &_o 34_o 12.13_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v &_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o your_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o solomon_n teach_v eccl._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o urge_v mat._n 13_o 9_o revel_v 2_o 17_o 9_o and_o 3_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v touch_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66_o 2_o 5._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o again_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n last_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n record_v unto_o us._n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v commend_v neh._n 8_o 2_o 3._o that_o when_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n so_o when_o samaria_n be_v call_v &_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o philip_n act_v 8_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v as_o before_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o lydia_n hear_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n testify_v this_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n all_o these_o precept_n command_v promise_v assure_v and_o example_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v god_n will_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o readiness_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v among_o us._n he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v have_v all_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o he_o who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a and_o devour_a fire_n
the_o duty_n the_o profit_n more_o than_o the_o labour_n some_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n not_o spare_v to_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o open_a violence_n some_o be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a fox_n undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o unstable_a people_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v great_o offend_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o man_n opinion_n and_o hereupon_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v they_o know_v not_o what_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o such_o diversity_n what_o to_o believe_v this_o scandal_n be_v hereby_o remove_v and_o this_o objection_n answer_v for_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o end_n of_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o god_n people_n to_o ruin_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v always_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wolf_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o persecute_v god_n servant_n or_o love_v the_o hire_n more_o than_o the_o sweat_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o wage_n better_o than_o the_o work_n and_o the_o gain_v rather_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 8_o 13._o and_o 9_o 16_o 24_o and_o seek_v both_o by_o persuasion_n and_o excommunication_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a wise_n against_o their_o practice_n declare_v his_o office_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parable_n john_n 10_o 14_o 30._o wherein_o he_o compare_v god_n choose_v to_o sheep_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n which_o meddle_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o a_o hyreling_n the_o three_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n christ_n also_o testify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n math._n 24_o 24._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n nor_o by_o &_o by_o to_o say_v man_n a_o notable_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v man_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v great_a doctor_n of_o one_o side_n and_o as_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o religion_n till_o all_o be_v agree_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o subtle_a delusion_n whereby_o under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n he_o draw_v many_o to_o destruction_n for_o these_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v discreet_o and_o wise_o and_o yet_o they_o speak_v most_o ignorant_o and_o foolish_o for_o will_v thou_o not_o resolve_v of_o thy_o religion_n until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o part_n then_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v nor_o resolve_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o perfect_a concord_n which_o thou_o suppose_v &_o surmise_v where_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o envious_a will_v sow_v his_o darnel_n math._n 13_o 25._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n apostle_n against_o apostle_n preacher_n against_o preacher_n for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n so_o the_o devil_n call_v his_o false_a apostle_n as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o god_n have_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v twenty_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o warrant_v his_o call_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o two_o minister_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n delude_v the_o egyptian_n and_o harden_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o evil_n when_o jeremy_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denounce_v captivity_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o be_v seventy_o year_n the_o devil_n provoke_v hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o two_o year_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n break_v &_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n jerem._n 28_o 3_o 11._o when_o micaiah_n prophesy_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2_o king_n 22_o 17_o 22_o the_o devil_n bestir_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o as_o a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n here_o we_o see_v prophet_n teach_v against_o prophet_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o we_o behold_v such_o difference_n and_o opposition_n moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v the_o enchanter_n counterfeit_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o distrust_v their_o call_n nor_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v moses_n and_o the_o magician_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o one_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o blindness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o dream_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10._o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o charmer_n rod_n so_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v error_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v to_o comfort_n timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n encourage_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n show_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v though_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v prevail_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o 8._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v confound_v albeit_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o their_o madness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o thus_o than_o we_o have_v two_o manner_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o receive_v gainsay_v two_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n gainsay_v but_o resist_v not_o believe_v but_o contradict_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v use_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v continual_a war_n make_v against_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v gainesayed_n and_o withstand_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o patient_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o like_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o they_o second_o the_o end_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a &_o the_o issue_n bless_v though_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o the_o truth_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n yea_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v let_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o
purpose_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n have_v waste_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o numb_a chap._n 14._o verse_n 29_o and_o their_o carcase_n be_v consume_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a plague_n that_o do_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o bountiful_a yea_o prodigal_a even_o to_o waste_v their_o wealth_n and_o to_o consume_v their_o substance_n rather_o than_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o enterprise_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o look_v wary_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o surprise_v we_o &_o work_v our_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o christ_n teach_v us._n mat._n 10_o 16._o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o us._n our_o enemy_n be_v not_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o deep_o in_o counsel_n prudent_a in_o enterprize_v wary_a in_o proceed_v politic_a in_o prevent_v and_o sudden_a in_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v devise_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n we_o be_v light_n of_o credit_n ready_a to_o believe_v new_o reconcile_v friend_n forward_o to_o trust_v fair_a promise_n &_o apt_a to_o rest_v on_o show_v and_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n this_o have_v breed_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n then_o open_a violence_n their_o subtlety_n have_v cut_v deep_o and_o prevail_v further_a than_o the_o sword_n if_o we_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v sleep_v when_o they_o be_v watchful_a or_o careless_a when_o they_o be_v prepare_v or_o naked_a when_o they_o be_v arm_v or_o secure_v when_o they_o be_v busy_o employ_v we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o pity_n at_o their_o hand_n where_o we_o find_v no_o piety_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v token_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n proverb_n 12_o 10._o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o ungodly_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n if_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o their_o snare_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o escape_v we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o trap_n and_o train_n which_o they_o make_v daily_o to_o surprise_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 2._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a &_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v and_o deliver_v ourselves_o nor_o match_v our_o adversary_n in_o deep_a device_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o al_n our_o hope_n and_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o god_n who_o will_v catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o device_n he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o other_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n so_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o work_n to_o light_n &_o fill_v the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n unto_o they_o to_o drink_v let_v we_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o their_o way_n &_o not_o give_v liberty_n unto_o ourselves_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o evil_a no_o not_o a_o little_a but_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n who_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n ps_n 50_o 15._o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v vex_v &_o sore_o torment_v by_o the_o ammonite_n they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o even_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v baalim_fw-la do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n judge_n 10_o 10_o 15._o when_o david_n after_o his_o number_v of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o choice_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o three_o judgment_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o 2_o sam_n 24._o verse_n 14._o when_o one_o tell_v jehoshaphat_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n come_v against_o he_o out_o of_o aram_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o depend_v upon_o god_n power_n &_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n 2_o chr._n 20_o 6._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o enemy_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o perceive_v his_o purpose_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 15._o 2_o king_n 19_o 14_o 15._o he_o receive_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n revile_v the_o lord_n defy_v his_o people_n and_o disgrace_v they_o both_o he_o spread_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n thâ—t_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o god_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o defence_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v our_o helper_n in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o people_n eat_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n here_o we_o see_v another_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n lay_v before_o we_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o strange_a god_n no_o marvel_v if_o they_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o truth_n conversation_n doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v impure_a in_o religion_n be_v unrighteous_a in_o conversation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v impure_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v common_o lewd_a in_o their_o outward_a deal_n and_o loose_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o man_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n do_v usual_o go_v together_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v one_o another_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o people_n sacrifice_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v at_o large_a chap._n 4_o 1_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o what_o follow_v hereof_o by_o swear_v &_o lie_v and_o by_o kill_v and_o steal_v &_o whore_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n thus_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n upbrayd_v the_o people_n jeremy_n 5_o 7_o &_o 7_o 9_o 10._o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n they_o be_v slanderer_n of_o man_n hater_n of_o god_n doer_n of_o wrong_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobeyer_n of_o parent_n breaker_n of_o covenant_n destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n and_o void_a of_o all_o mercy_n rom._n 1_o 29_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4_o 18._o this_o
let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v how_o many_o we_o be_v in_o number_n but_o how_o our_o right_n our_o work_n be_v for_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v no_o multitude_n can_v privilege_v and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v though_o hand_n go_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a proverb_n 16_o verse_n 5_o so_o that_o all_o the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n how_o soever_o they_o think_v themselves_o back_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o by_o friend_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v low_a esay_n 2_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o admonish_v every_o country_n city_n nation_n language_n and_o people_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o good_n in_o peace_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o from_o he_o let_v they_o not_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o city_n except_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o do_v betray_v it_o it_o can_v be_v betray_v many_o think_v the_o only_a strength_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o city_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o iron_n gate_n strong_a bar_n high_a wall_n deep_a ditch_n great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o much_o munition_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o to_o stand_v only_o in_o goodly_a house_n stately_a tower_n brave_a castle_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o cunning_a artificer_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v they_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n &_o know_v nothing_o how_o to_o make_v town_n and_o city_n fortify_v it_o be_v true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o city_n and_o no_o man_n can_v destroy_v a_o city_n except_o those_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n do_v destroy_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v niniveh_n that_o great_a and_o bloody_a city_n genesis_n 10_o 12._o nahum_n 3_o 1_o be_v thou_o better_v then_o populous_a no_o that_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n that_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v she_o carry_v away_o she_o go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v deliver_v where_o sin_n reign_v defence_n â—re_n no_o defence_n all_o mean_n be_v vain_a and_o unable_a to_o save_v it_o be_v not_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n or_o town_n or_o house_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o number_n of_o able_a man_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o many_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o a_o place_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o drunkard_n unclean_a person_n swearer_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a impiety_n these_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o woe_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v repent_v and_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v we_o from_o general_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o us._n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v long_o forbear_v we_o we_o have_v harden_v our_o heart_n through_o his_o patience_n we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o every_o man_n now_o adays_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v among_o we_o not_o only_a committer_n of_o evil_a but_o scorner_n of_o good_a thing_n these_o be_v perilous_a &_o dangerous_a time_n what_o then_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o and_o set_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o nay_o before_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o though_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o a_o general_a desolation_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 48_o and_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v over_o thousand_o of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o come_v near_o unto_o moses_n 49_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n thy_o servant_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o there_o lack_v not_o one_o man_n of_o us._n 50_o we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o lord_n what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v of_o jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n and_o bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 51_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wrought_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n 52_o and_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 53_o for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v take_v spoil_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o 54_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n of_o the_o captain_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a price_n thereby_o give_v to_o god_n thanks_n for_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o offering_n be_v accept_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n observe_v here_o sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n first_o from_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o wit_n the_o captain_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o all_o must_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o above_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o head_n over_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v leader_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n provoke_v they_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o duty_n exod._n chap_v 15._o judge_n 5._o verse_n 15._o how_o zealous_a be_v nehemiah_n that_o he_o even_o consume_v himself_o with_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a so_o be_v it_o with_o zerubbabel_n and_o many_o other_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap_v 7_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o whereas_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o to_o think_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o this_o also_o be_v handle_v before_o god_n doctrine_n for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o must_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n chap._n 7._o again_o from_o these_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v psalm_n 50_o 15._o ephes_n 5_o 20._o philip._n 4_o 6._o psal_n 116._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n but_o unto_o he_o psal_n 65_o 6.7_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ascribe_v not_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o thief_n that_o steal_v away_o their_o neighbour_n good_n nay_o we_o be_v worse_o we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o return_v thanks_n unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v receyve_v blessing_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o psalm_n 50._o three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n perform_v and_o ever_o shall_v perform_v in_o heaven_n to_o honour_v god_n a_o good_a subject_n will_v be_v very_o willing_a
the_o obedient_a hearer_n be_v the_o only_a hearer_n that_o hear_v to_o salvation_n that_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o have_v anoint_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o be_v over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v offer_v 3._o and_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n a_o waggon_n for_o two_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o each_o one_o a_o ox_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a now_o moses_n descend_v to_o particular_a law_n this_o chapter_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o offering_z of_o the_o prince_n second_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v set_v out_o by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v when_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o their_o offering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v perform_v joint_o or_o several_o joint_o they_o bring_v six_o cover_v wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n handle_v at_o large_a exod._n 40_o 9_o 10._o remember_v in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n 36._o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o moreover_o consider_v that_o these_o prince_n here_o describe_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 1_o rainol_n confer_v with_o hart._n ch_z 1_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v retzin_n esay_n 7_o 8._o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n neh._n 1_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 10._o the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o the_o head_n of_o householder_n the_o elder_n exod._n 16_o 13._o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a 1_o king_n 21_o 9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a esay_n 2_o 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a exod._n 20_o 23._o among_o david_n captain_n the_o head_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a 2_o san_n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o the_o prince_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v head_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o foremost_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o albeit_o king_n and_o prince_n abstain_v from_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v supreme_a governor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n use_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o government_n over_o all_o people_n within_o their_o dominion_n â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 15_o â—â—_o for_o if_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v king_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o unlawful_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o give_v prince_n the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o their_o people_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o any_o such_o head_n but_o rather_o the_o tail_n be_v indeed_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n â—_o 2_o thess_n â—_o â—_o touch_v the_o anoint_v oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v anoint_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o hence_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n will_v gather_v their_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v of_o church_n with_o oil_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v their_o mass_n in_o a_o church_n not_o hallow_v yea_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o much_o profit_n and_o many_o use_n thereof_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o expelling_a of_o devil_n but_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o sundry_a error_n &_o abuse_n they_o devise_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sanctification_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n bapâ—â—â—_n every_o pâ—â—â—â—_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bapâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o â—â—fer_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—firmaâ—â—â—â—â—fore_o bapâ—â—â—_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a church_n to_o saint_n they_o make_v these_o ceremony_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o but_o be_v abolish_v they_o make_v humane_a tradition_n and_o observation_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o unholy_a hallow_v devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n matth._n 17_o 21._o as_o for_o that_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o set_v of_o they_o apart_o to_o holy_a use_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v then_o david_n dedication_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v psal_n 30._o who_o notwithstanding_o use_v neither_o cross_n nor_o taper_n nor_o such_o toy_n as_o be_v take_v up_o and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v moses_n have_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n muster_v his_o army_n divide_v they_o into_o troop_n and_o squadron_n before_o remember_v and_o appoint_v they_o leader_n of_o all_o sort_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o captain_n &_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o transport_v in_o they_o as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n belong_v thereunto_o â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o or_o what_o need_n of_o these_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n the_o sanctuary_n indeed_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n for_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v howbeit_o these_o wagon_n be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o that_o service_n namely_o to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n now_o